of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
certain_o if_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o till_o after_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o settle_a worship_v church_n without_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o people_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o own_o proper_a governor_n nor_o any_o such_o governor_n fix_v that_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o reason_n 4._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v allot_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o diocese_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v measure_v church_n by_o such_o space_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v unprove_v &_o absurd_a 1._o unproved_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o bishop_n charge_n of_o all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o space_n during_o his_o time_n indeed_o they_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o each_o city_n but_o they_o never_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o country_n region_n 2._o and_o its_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o and_o not_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n so_o they_o do_v but_o cohabite_n for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o ground_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o of_o obtain_v church_n ends._n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o school_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o this_o county_n and_o there_o come_v as_o many_o from_o many_o mile_n compass_v as_o one_o school_n can_v hold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o so_o long_o all_o that_o space_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o school_n not_o for_o the_o space_n sake_n but_o the_o number_n of_o scholar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o in_o that_o space_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o old_a schoolmaster_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o country_n pertain_v to_o his_o school_n because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v few_o so_o that_o to_o measure_v our_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n by_o space_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o by_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n reason_n 5._o 5._o the_o oppose_a opinion_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v city_n then_o country_n village_n or_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o city_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o christian_n in_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundâ—ed_o country_n parish_n that_o have_v some_o of_o they_o many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o they_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n now_o how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o city_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o a_o village_n that_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o partial_a a_o institution_n do_v he_o regard_v rome_n any_o more_o than_o eugubium_n or_o alexandria_n more_o than_o tanis_n for_o their_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o privilege_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o so_o its_o manifest_a that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n elsewhere_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v twenty_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o a_o million_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church-ruler_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o small_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n to_o have_v one_o though_o there_o be_v none_o else_o under_o he_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o way_n of_o government_n that_o a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o governor_n as_o a_o million_o as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o scholar_n ouâ—_n of_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ruler_n than_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o because_o one_o part_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o a_o physician_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o hundred_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o million_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v also_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o let_v they_o that_o strive_v for_o such_o a_o charge_n look_v to_o it_o i_o profess_v i_o admire_v at_o they_o what_o they_o think_v 1._o of_o the_o needs_o of_o man_n soul_n 2._o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o and_o of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v it_o my_o case_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v to_o damn_v thousand_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o by_o undertake_v on_o that_o penalty_n to_o be_v their_o physician_n under_o christ_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rid_v chapel_n or_o the_o base_a office_n all_o my_o day_n reason_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o opposed_a opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v either_o congregational_a or_o diocesan_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o haâ—e_v a_o million_o of_o soul_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o charge_n or_o to_o have_v but_o aâ—_n few_o for_o if_o a_o king_n will_v but_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n and_o make_v that_o no_o city_n whâ—ch_o be_v a_o city_n though_o he_o diminish_v not_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o by_o all_o the_o city_n save_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v every_o country_n town_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n thâ—n_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n moreover_o thus_o every_o prince_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la banish_v episcopacy_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o defranchise_v the_o city_n and_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n have_v be_v that_o city_n be_v against_o the_o prince_n interest_n by_o strengthen_v the_o people_n and_o advantage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indian_a nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o have_v no_o city_n though_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o must_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n be_v suppose_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o râ—man_a emperor_n may_v have_v proclaim_v antioch_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o city_n and_o then_o they_o must_v have_v no_o long_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n and_o what_o bishops'_o shall_v antioch_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o how_o absurd_a all_o this_o be_v i_o need_v not_o manifest_a that_o whole_a contreâ—eâ—_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o government_n for_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n shall_v so_o alter_v church_n officer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n â—hen_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o alter_v the_o civil_a privilege_n of_o their_o people_n that_o a_o king_n may_v make_v one_o diocese_n to_o become_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o become_v one_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v if_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o city_n and_o only_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n sea_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v govern_v reason_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v 7._o why_o subject_a pâ—â—sâ—byters_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v institute_v the_o necessity_n pretend_v be_v
voice_n which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o force_v to_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o put_v into_o this_o section_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v that_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o concern_v this_o subject_n prefix_v one_o that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o against_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v see_v how_o little_a such_o man_n as_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o like_v it_o and_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o charge_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n §_o 20._o last_o the_o erastians_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o nothing_o propose_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregationall_a man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o whether_o real_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o consent_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o these_o propose_a term_n i_o know_v not_o because_o their_o write_n that_o i_o have_v see_v do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n save_v only_o one_o congregational_a man_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n have_v new_o write_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o dr._n owen_n page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o moderate_a congregational_a party_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o term_n whether_o many_o or_o all_o will_v do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o let_v their_o practice_n show_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o study_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o other_o then_o when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o we_o mr._n richard_n vine_n his_o letter_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v not_o against_o a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o bishop_n hall_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reverend_a friend_n i_o receive_v your_o two_o last_o and_o as_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n i_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o propound_v one_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o your_o question_n about_o sacrilege_n i_o be_o very_a near_o you_o in_o present_a opinion_n the_o point_n be_v never_o state_v nor_o debate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n decline_v the_o dispute_n for_o i_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o because_o both_o i_o and_o other_o be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o any_o open_a debate_n the_o commissioner_n do_v argue_v it_o with_o the_o king_n but_o they_o go_v upon_o ground_n of_o law_n and_o policy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o about_o bishop_n land_n for_o they_o then_o aver_v the_o continuance_n of_o d._n and_o chapiters_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n some_o hold_v a_o alienation_n of_o church_n good_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o necessity_n what_o and_o as_o extensive_a as_o they_o please_v the_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o while_o the_o church_n lie_v so_o unprovided_a for_o the_o donation_n be_v not_o alienable_a sine_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o surplusage_n above_o the_o competent_a maintenance_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o dâ—nors_n will_n be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o their_o general_n intention_n and_o the_o general_n use_v viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o minister_n shall_v stand_v though_o the_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v superstitious_a i_o cite_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n unprint_v a_o place_n touch_v sacrilege_n out_o of_o mr._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o it_o do_v not_o please_v you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n in_o his_o book_n by_o the_o index_n if_o his_o description_n of_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o will_v still_o be_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n i_o dare_v encourage_v no_o purchaser_n but_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v some_o more_o of_o your_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o i_o as_o i_o do_v my_o thanks_o for_o your_o excellent_a and_o worthy_o esteem_v treatise_n which_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o prefix_v my_o name_n before_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n or_o paper_n but_o to_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o true_o love_a friend_n r._n vines_n london_n july_n 20._o sir_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v understand_v your_o thought_n about_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v form_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o some_o better_a order_n and_o clear_a issue_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o laâ—t_n yet_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o i_o value_v this_o correspondence_n with_o you_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v some_o return_n to_o your_o last_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o schoolmaster_n intend_v etc._n etc._n the_o accommodation_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n into_o the_o work_n such_o useful_a part_n and_o interest_n as_o may_v very_o much_o heal_v the_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v destructive_a way_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o feasible_a with_o those_o man_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o rather_o about_o some_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o foundation_n oer_o abbuttress_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o have_v much_o time_n spâ—ut_o in_o a_o formula_fw-la of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o be_v not_o much_o distaxt_v in_o they_o and_o happy_o no_o more_o than_o with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o agreement_n attempt_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o chief_o make_v the_o division_n and_o that_o be_v government_n heal_v that_o breach_n and_o heal_v all_o there_o begin_v and_o therein_o labour_v all_o you_o can_v what_o influence_n this_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o exulceration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o work_n speak_v itself_o gâ—od_a and_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o assembly_n you_o know_v they_o can_v meddle_v with_o just_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v send_v uâ—to_fw-mi they_o by_o parliament_n or_o one_o house_n thereof_o as_o the_o order_n say_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v therein_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v as_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o assembly_n man_n except_o it_o come_v to_o they_o recommend_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a business_n be_v to_o find_v a_o temperament_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n in_o both_o which_o the_o exclusion_n or_o admittance_n of_o presbyter_n dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v and_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o govern_v as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o one_o extent_n no_o parish_n or_o bound_n assign_v out_o to_o particular_a man_n as_o now_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o circuitu_fw-la or_o in_o common_a and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o church_n though_o meet_v hap_o in_o divers_a house_n or_o place_n as_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o city_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v this_o model_n you_o must_v lay_v the_o city_n all_o into_o one_o church_n particular_a and_o the_o village_n half_a a_o dozen_o of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o business_n here_o in_o england_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o consequence_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n not_o over_o many_o church_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o bishop_n will_v please_v our_o man_n but_o the_o notion_n as_o you_o conceive_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n grotius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o as_o in_o every_o particular_a synagogue_n many_o
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ—_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâ—ing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o county_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o ireland_n have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o then_o they_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o 14._o canon_n concilii_fw-la agath_fw-mi and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o long_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_n sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la hear_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legitimus_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o a_o parish_n though_o they_o tolerate_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o a_o parish_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diocese_n or_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v proper_a to_o itself_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancients_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o also_o from_o what_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o word_n parish_n here_o may_v be_v expository_n of_o the_o word_n city_n or_o else_o denote_v a_o rural_a bishopric_n for_o can._n 30._o say_v benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o the_o penitent_a when_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o every_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o every_o such_o assembly_n to_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o mark_v the_o very_a next_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n the_o 31._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n whoever_o preach_v and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v any_o that_o shall_v go_v out_o before_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o church_n assembly_n for_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a with_o they_o to_o do_v part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 38._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n we_o find_v this_o write_v cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la commnionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church-member_n in_o a_o city_n than_o can_v congregate_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n when_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v three_o year_n excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o assemble_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v moreover_o all_o those_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n that_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o confirm_v by_o chrysm_n and_o make_v it_o the_o bishop_n work_n do_v show_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v do_v that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v thus_o omnium_fw-la aliâ—rum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o altar_n and_o can._n 32._o run_v thus_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la rebrehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o convention_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v so_o that_o no_o other_o assembly_n or_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o godliness_n or_o justice_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o bishop_n have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o presbyter_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o murderer_n if_o they_o supply_v not_o their_o clergy_n want_n but_o let_v that_o canon_n pass_v as_o spurious_a and_o long_o after_o when_o concilium_fw-la vasense_n do_v grant_v leave_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o city_n it_o show_v that_o such_o parish_n be_v but_o new_a and_o imperfect_a assembly_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 56._o canon_n be_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinationis_fw-la commodo_fw-la eum_fw-la abyss_n constiterit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assemby_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o peregrination_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o can._n apost_n before_o cite_v that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o assembly_n apart_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o assembly_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n so_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 35._o which_o order_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o decree_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o church_n alm_n do_v show_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o all_o the_o premise_n lay_v together_o i_o think_v afford_v i_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostolical_a particular_a political_a church_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o one_o only_a worship_a congregation_n a_o congregation_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o their_o overseer_n and_o that_o by_o little_a they_o depart_v from_o this_o form_n each_o bishop_n enlarge_a his_o diocese_n till_o he_o that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o church_n become_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o
presbyter_n and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o as_o you_o blame_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o mere_a new_a devise_v presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o another_o office_n and_o order_n sect._n 23._o object_n bishop_n have_v deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n though_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n yes_o beyond_o doubt_n for_o deacon_n can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o pastoral_n part_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o any_o state_v church_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o deacon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n sect._n 24._o object_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_n make_v against_o the_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n answ._n 1._o other_o argument_n here_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v 2._o they_o also_o confess_v the_o smallness_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downam_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sect._n 25._o object_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n government_n be_v in_o in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v have_v as_o but_o one_o church_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n as_o dr._n h._n dissert_n 4_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v prove_v copious_o that_o be_v that_o scripture_n mention_v no_o assistant_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v that_o please_v you_o that_o think_v a_o single_a congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v rather_o as_o he_o teach_v you_o c._n 21._o p._n 237._o be_v thankful_a to_o ignatius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n ab_fw-la â—o_o primario_fw-la defensore_fw-la astrui_fw-la &_o propugnari_fw-la answ._n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o single_a church_n have_v then_o many_o presbyter_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o episcopal_n divine_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o point_n of_o testimony_n oâ—_n authority_n 2._o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n than_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o in_o each_o authorize_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o either_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o bishop_n or_o some_o body_n it_o seem_v may_v put_v down_o the_o office_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v all_o god_n universal_a stand_a law_n even_o for_o the_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o not_o in_o scripture_n where_o then_o if_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n 3._o and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o know_v what_o point_v so_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o council_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o some_o only_o if_o from_o all_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o as_o oblige_v to_o receive_v contradiction_n and_o heresy_n if_o from_o some_o only_a which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o know_v and_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o further_o prosecute_v unless_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o another_o write_n 4._o ignatius_n his_o presbyter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n nor_o yet_o set_v over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n only_o subject_a to_o his_o moderation_n or_o presidency_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o if_o limit_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 26._o object_n those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o word_n bishop_n always_o signify_v bishop_n and_o the_o word_n elder_n either_o never_a or_o but_o rare_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o write_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v large_a than_o their_o write_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v vind._o against_o the_o lond._n minist_n p._n 106._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n i_o cite_v from_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o faithful_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n write_n only_o but_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o church_n can_v believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o for_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a save_o john_n before_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n only_o and_o john_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o scripture_n time_n as_o the_o chief_a chronologer_n judge_v for_o as_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o domitian_n so_o his_o gospel_n the_o year_n before_o trajan_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n be_v after_o the_o commoner_n reckon_v an._n d._n 98._o and_o some_o think_v more_o and_o what_o likelihood_n or_o proof_n at_o least_o that_o john_n do_v institute_v they_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v when_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o excursion_n into_o asia_n to_o plant_v elder_n bâ—fore_o that_o year_n it_o be_v like_a 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n than_o no_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n câ—n_v prove_v they_o then_o institute_v but_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o 5._o do_v antiquity_n say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n the_o like_a i_o demand_v of_o other_o like_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o diocese_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n if_o only_o the_o late_a it_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o prove_v only_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o not_o the_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o then_o every_o country_n that_o find_v cause_n may_v set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n â—ut_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v assert_v as_o from_o antiquity_n than_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o god_n universal_a law_n which_o who_o ever_o affirm_v must_v go_v to_o father_n or_o council_n instead_o of_o scripture_n to_o day_n and_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o sect._n 27._o once_o more_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o take_v it_o as_o their_o concession_n that_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o especial_o
london_n sure_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o superiority_n and_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n or_o london_n or_o worcester_z have_v any_o government_n in_o this_o country_n except_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n at_o westminster_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o hope_v our_o itinerant_a course_n of_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n to_o the_o objector_n of_o itinerant_a apostolical_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o settlement_n at_o least_o sect._n 28._o object_n but_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o may_v be_v then_o no_o ordinary_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjacent_a be_v the_o diocese_n answ._n be_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n person_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o assembly_n or_o only_o so_o few_o as_o may_v travel_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o city_n assembly_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o assert_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o if_o the_o former_a then_o either_o all_o those_o in_o the_o territory_n meet_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v have_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n sect._n 29._o if_o any_o think_v all_o these_o straggle_a objection_n and_o advertisement_n here_o unseasonable_a i_o render_v he_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o this_o first_o disputation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o our_o ordinary_o monthly_a exercise_n here_o and_o so_o write_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o london_n minister_n book_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o withal_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n but_o when_o i_o see_v sâ—_n many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a have_v learn_v to_o refel_v their_o pastor_n instruction_n by_o call_v he_o a_o layman_n and_o see_v how_o the_o new_a separation_n threaten_v the_o perdition_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n &_o especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o than_o we_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prefix_v this_o to_o the_o second_o disputation_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o late_o sect._n 30._o and_o the_o common_a experience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o go_v the_o way_n that_o late_o be_v singular_a even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n in_o vindic._n against_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o &c._n &c._n sect._n 31._o and_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o think_v we_o argue_v weak_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o argue_v not_o for_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o go_v against_o our_o carnal_a interest_n we_o contend_v against_o bishopric_n of_o the_o english_a mode_n as_o desire_v no_o such_o wealth_n or_o honour_n some_o of_o we_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v again_o introduce_v as_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o for_o a_o parish_n charge_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v more_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o account_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n also_o sect._n 32._o one_o more_o advertisement_n i_o owe_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o be_v make_v confident_a by_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccl._n brit._n that_o ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_n scotia_n where_o palladius_n etc._n etc._n plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o pag._n 97._o i_o have_v signify_v but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v scotland_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o then_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o high_o value_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o lawderdail_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n better_a to_o study_v the_o point_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n among_o we_o since_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o be_v none_o oâ—_n they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v with_o and_o indeed_o we_o think_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_a order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n be_v matter_n high_o to_o be_v value_v 3._o and_o also_o that_o its_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o preparatory_a proposition_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v prop._n 2._o a_o certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 3._o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v late_o in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o readmit_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o episcopal_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o point_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o profession_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a though_o not_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o party_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n beside_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o much_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n if_o not_o superstition_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o greek_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n church_n as_o well_o as_o on_o rome_n though_o not_o popery_n itself_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v off_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o dare_v so_o far_o despise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n except_o these_o few_o that_o be_v happy_o reform_v as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o seek_v unity_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n i_o think_v be_v no_o meet_a person_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o rome_n to_o despise_v and_o unchurch_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o save_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_n never_o imitate_v who_o have_v just_o condemn_v they_o so_o deep_o for_o it_o let_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
episcopal_a brethren_n accommodate_v and_o propound_v somewhat_o for_o a_o peace_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v be_v much_o brief_a on_o all_o these_o than_o evidence_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a necessity_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v enough_o without_o they_o and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o need_v such_o medium_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o because_o of_o my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n which_o force_v i_o to_o do_v all_o hasty_o and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o humane_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v reader_n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n may_v cease_v as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o ministration_n continue_v or_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o each_o be_v thus_o separable_a then_o be_v not_o ordination_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antedent_n be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o part_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n nor_o will_v any_o i_o suppose_v deny_v it_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v may_v cease_v to_o some_o person_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n distance_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v ordain_v he_o as_o if_o one_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o any_o indian_a heathen_a or_o mahometan_a nation_n as_o many_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o ordination_n possible_a and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a or_o due_a and_o to_o return_v for_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o impossible_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o delay_n sect._n 4._o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o long_o as_o while_o he_o travail_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n for_o ordination_n as_o basil_n in_o another_o case_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v but_o leave_v their_o church_n for_o a_o very_a small_a time_n much_o more_o for_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o west_n they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o church_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v undo_v before_o they_o return_v and_o this_o case_n be_v ordinary_a abroad_o sect._n 5._o and_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n by_o civil_a war_n or_o enmity_n among_o prince_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o travail_v from_o one_o of_o their_o country_n into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o ordination_n which_o else_o ofttimes_o can_v be_v have_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o indian_a mogul_n and_o the_o tartarian_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n by_o such_o war_n may_v make_v such_o passage_n a_o impossible_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v into_o the_o enemy_n country_n sect._n 6._o and_o 4._o in_o case_n that_o prince_n infidel_n or_o other_o shall_v persecute_v ordination_n to_o the_o death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o will_v cost_v all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o their_o life_n and_o so_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o dead_a preach_v not_o if_o we_o be_v all_o forbid_v to_o preach_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v unless_o our_o place_n be_v so_o supply_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o apparent_o endanger_v by_o our_o omission_n but_o he_o that_o may_v preach_v without_o ordination_n can_v scarce_o prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v ordination_n when_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v it_o in_o paper_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o trial_n sect._n 7._o and_o 5._o in_o case_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o arrian_n revolt_n when_o scarce_o seven_o bishop_n remain_v orthodox_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o national_a apostasy_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n tenduc_n and_o many_o more_o that_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o infidel_n have_v revolt_v sect._n 8._o and_o 6_o ordination_n be_v no_o duty_n in_o case_n that_o bishop_n confederate_a to_o impose_v any_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o other_o condition_n on_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n contain_v divers_a falsehood_n and_o unlawful_a passage_n do_v make_v all_o roman_a ordination_n utter_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a sect._n 9_o and_o 7._o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o those_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o do_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v only_o the_o unworthy_a and_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v or_o set_v up_o a_o destructive_a faction_n or_o by_o negligence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o sect._n 10._o and_o 8._o in_o case_n that_o death_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n or_o that_o the_o remnant_n be_v by_o sickness_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n hinder_v or_o by_o danger_n affright_v to_o deny_v ordination_n or_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n become_v in_o accessible_a ordination_n must_v here_o fail_v sect._n 11._o and_o 9_o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n through_o contention_n be_v unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o wise_a can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v pope_n especial_o if_o withal_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o ordination_n fail_v sect._n 12._o and_o 10._o in_o case_n of_o prophetical_a immediate_a call_v from_o god_n which_o many_o have_v of_o old_a and_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o from_o the_o like_o again_o though_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v rash_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o ten_o case_n ordination_n fail_v sect_n 13._o and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o needs_o no_o proof_n the_o instance_n prove_v it_o themselves_o brief_o 1._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 14._o and_o 2._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la inhonestum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n for_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it law_n but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n or_o all_o be_v plain_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 20._o and_o 3_o cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n but_o in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o case_n cessat_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la medii_fw-la therefore_o cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la sect._n 21._o and_o 4._o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la but_o here_o aliquando_fw-la cessat_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostasy_n death_n banishment_n concealment_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o obligation_n to_o ordination_n cease_v yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v not_o but_o such_o must_v be_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n cease_v not_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ministerial_a work_n shall_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v cease_v here_o i_o have_v two_o point_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n establish_v oblige_v man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v sect_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prohibit_v cruelty_n and_o require_v charity_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n in_o great_a necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
occasion_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v disorderly_o save_v then_o orderly_o damn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v dissorder_o preserve_v then_o orderly_o destroy_v god_n will_v not_o alllow_v we_o to_o suffer_v every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o defend_v they_o we_o occasion_n man_n to_o neglect_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n perish_v in_o their_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o encourage_v the_o ignorant_a to_o turn_v physician_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o perverse_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v deny_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o man_n abuse_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o express_v 3._o true_a necessity_n will_v excuse_v and_o justify_v the_o unordained_a before_o god_n for_o exercise_v their_o ability_n to_o his_o service_n but_o pretend_v counterfeit_a necessity_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o true_a necessity_n and_o counterfeit_n shall_v be_v discern_v 4._o until_o that_o day_n thing_n will_v be_v in_o some_o disorder_n in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o disorder_n but_o our_o remedy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n true_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v another_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mischief_n destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o restrain_v false_a pretender_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o pretender_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v the_o pretender_n if_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o other_o remedy_n we_o have_v none_o till_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 54._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v man_n do_v that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v they_o lay_v by_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o pass_v judgement_n on_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n if_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o be_v long_a of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o be_v none_o 3._o they_o must_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o best_o know_v they_o 4._o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a able_a pastor_n that_o know_v they_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o able_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n or_o envy_n help_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o pastor_n of_o corruption_n and_o false_a judgement_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v faithful_a 6._o if_o all_o about_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o the_o person_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a on_o consultation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a hurt_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n let_v they_o use_v they_o without_o ordination_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o competent_o supply_v without_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o none_o which_o they_o can_v supply_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o offence_n and_o disorder_n then_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n let_v they_o forbear_v at_o home_n and_o go_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v great_a need_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a there_o for_o the_o work_n if_o not_o let_v they_o sit_v still_o sect._n 55._o argument_n 4._o if_o unordained_a man_n may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o for_o appropriate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o baptism_n to_o the_o minister_n chap._n iu._n a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a sect._n 1_o have_v prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o ordination_n itself_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n passim_fw-la and_o validity_n of_o their_o administration_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o if_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v assert_v than_o the_o regularity_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o ordination_n itself_o much_o less_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o regular_a ordination_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o most_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o sect._n 2._o by_o regular_a ordination_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v not_o null_a and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o special_a by_o true_a bishop_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n sect._n 3_o and_o if_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o neither_o be_v such_o ordination_n at_o this_o present_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o sect._n 4._o argument_n 1._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o intolerable_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sect._n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a thus_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n than_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n seek_v the_o minstry_n nor_o enter_v into_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o enter_v a_o call_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o engage_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o vzza_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n unlawful_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a a_o case_n where_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v jealous_a sect._n 6._o and_o 2._o who_o can_v go_v on_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o comfortable_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o can_v know_v through_o all_o his_o life_n or_o in_o any_o administration_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o usurper_n what_o a_o damp_n must_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n praise_n administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n have_v send_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v usurper_n that_o must_v one_o day_n hear_v who_o send_v you_o whence_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n sect._n 7._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n that_o we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a of_o our_o call_n and_o office_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o case_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o successive_a ordination_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n ever_o do_v to_o this_o day_n demomstrate_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o can_v all_o our_o importunity_n
onuphrius_n navarrus_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o pope_n nicolaâ—_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la electionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la suscipit_fw-la administrationem_fw-la and_o to_o this_o agree_v their_o practice_n who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v many_o bishop_n mere_o elect_a and_o elect_a cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o elect_a a_o pope_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v quod_fw-la consecratio_fw-la seu_fw-la investitura_fw-la potest_fw-la abâ—sse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la electio_fw-la autem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la seu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la consecratio_fw-la which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n othrrwise_o but_o yet_o i_o consent_v as_o be_v there_o express_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o our_o office_n sect._n 90._o argument_n 20._o if_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o power_n then_o be_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o i_o prove_v they_o both_o sect._n 91._o the_o secular_a power_n will_v be_v grant_v as_o to_o the_o most_o at_o least_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o sovereign_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o come_v in_o as_o neâ—o_n do_v rom._n 13._o we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o he_o be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o lawful_a a_o entrance_n as_o may_v justify_v their_o possession_n or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o flat_a usurpation_n before_o god_n may_v yet_o â—e_v such_o while_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o their_o administration_n be_v â—s_n valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a subject_n as_o if_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o best_a they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o the_o commonwealth's_a on_o earth_n and_o turn_v subjection_n into_o rebellion_n sect._n 92._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o government_n valid_a our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o therefore_o submission_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o due_a comparison_n sect._n 93._o 1._o god_n be_v equal_o the_o author_n of_o our_o office_n and_o of_o they_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v by_o force_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o worship_n public_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n can_v have_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o 2._o usurpation_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v invalidate_v their_o action_n as_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o dissenter_n rule_v nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la concern_v the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o somewhat_o more_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o in_o work_n of_o service_n to_o other_o without_o a_o special_a office_n then_o in_o magisterial_a government_n magistracy_n be_v a_o relation_n that_o must_v have_v a_o foundation_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o ministry_n if_o a_o giver_n that_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o make_v magistrate_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a in_o both_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o humane_a donation_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o effect_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o they_o then_o in_o we_o 4._o iâ—_n the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o donation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n by_o presbyter_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v those_o in_o question_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n 5._o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o â—_o hear_v of_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a prince_n from_o a_o predecessor_n immediate_o authorize_v by_o god_n if_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n sect._n 94._o for_o though_o 1._o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o local_a succession_n because_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o town_n or_o country_n and_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o land_n may_v there_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o pastor_n though_o in_o and_o of_o another_o place_n yet_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o possession_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o 2._o and_o a_o succession_n of_o actual_a ordination_n in_o great_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o ordain_v yet_o this_o much_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o office_n sect._n 95._o object_n but_o christ_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o lawful_a title_n answ._n here_o be_v two_o falsehood_n bare_o affirm_v or_o employ_v one_o be_v that_o a_o just_a title_n be_v less_o necessary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o title_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n magistracy_n be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v no_o relation_n can_v be_v without_o its_o foundation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n this_o be_v unprove_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v by_o legitimate_a ordination_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v enter_v otherwise_o that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v our_o ordination_n or_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n sect._n 96._o as_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o special_a officer_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o their_o suffrage_n appoint_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 15.17_o &_o 16.13_o &_o 24.6_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o 7._o &_o 5.3_o &_o 12.7_o &_o 19.10_o 1_o king_n 1.45_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o &_o 23.30_o 2_o chron._n 22.7_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o minister_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v king_n that_o have_v no_o such_o investiture_n much_o less_o all_o their_o predecessor_n we_o then_o that_o have_v a_o due_a investiture_n may_v prove_v our_o ministry_n whatever_o our_o predecessor_n have_v sect._n 97._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o scarce_o considerable_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o first_o its_o say_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n dissâ—rtaâ—_n de_fw-fr episcop_n contra_fw-la blondel_n praemoniâ—_n ad_fw-la lâ—ctor_n sect_n 4.13_o nos_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la discâ—ptatione_n pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la positum_fw-la censâ—bimus_fw-la
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n do_v as_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o particular_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v §_o 25._o object_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o general_n command_v of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o oblige_v not_o another_o man_n to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n answ._n to_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o more_o where_o it_o oblige_v not_o more_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o obligation_n 2._o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v several_a man_n to_o several_a act_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n if_o all_o be_v require_v to_o improve_v their_o master_n flock_n or_o talent_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o talent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o have_v riches_n to_o improve_v and_o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v he_o to_o improve_v that_o talon_n and_o another_o have_v strength_n another_o interest_n and_o friend_n another_o wit_n and_o another_o learning_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o do_v oblige_v a_o physician_n to_o help_v to_o cure_v man_n and_o a_o magistrate_n to_o benefit_v they_o by_o government_n and_o a_o lawyer_n by_o counsel_n for_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o general_n command_n do_v bind_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o physician_n no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o another_o man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o rule_v or_o by_o physic_n therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o will_v not_o the_o fallacy_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o assistant_n ministerial_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o those_o about_o he_o and_o within_o his_o reach_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o convenient_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o performance_n and_o help_v the_o church_n to_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o any_o neighbour_n church_n or_o the_o people_n alone_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n do_v invite_v such_o man_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o §_o 27._o and_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n may_v agree_v together_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o undertake_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o settle_n of_o lecture_n and_o as_o in_o this_o county_n we_o have_v successful_o for_o above_o these_o two_o year_n use_v the_o help_n of_o four_o itinerant_a lecturer_n that_o have_v take_v their_o several_a circuit_n one_o lord_n day_n in_o four_o which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n among_o they_o all_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n §_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o invitation_n of_o a_o people_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n may_v do_v this_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o prudent_a government_n of_o a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o and_o he_o may_v appoint_v certain_a pastor_n their_o bound_n and_o circuit_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o afford_v convenient_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o those_o bound_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v make_v they_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o they_o in_o which_o visitation_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a office_n by_o consent_n and_o may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v take_v notice_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v due_o constitute_v and_o govern_v and_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v fraternal_o reprove_v the_o negligent_a pastor_n and_o people_n where_o they_o come_v and_o also_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o reformation_n both_o of_o church-constitution_n and_o church-administrations_a and_o these_o visitor_n may_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o find_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n §_o 29._o and_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o pastor_n so_o much_o power_n over_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n yet_o 1._o the_o associated_n pastor_n may_v desire_v he_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n when_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n for_o one_o may_v better_v travail_n to_o many_o than_o many_o to_o one_o and_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v minister_n to_o appear_v before_o such_o pastor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v visitor_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v §_o 30._o yet_o magistrate_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n nor_o enable_v they_o with_o coercive_a power_n by_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n but_o we_o disclaim_v it_o yea_o and_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o prince_n and_o senate_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n and_o then_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o claim_n and_o usurpation_n not_o only_o of_o exorbitant_a or_o transcendent_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v they_o come_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n but_o spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v less_o fear_v they_o the_o division_n and_o tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n through_o the_o church_n have_v be_v by_o trust_v coercive_a magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n also_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v it_o and_o so_o much_o as_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n without_o this_o necessity_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a be_v there_o a_o country_n that_o have_v no_o other_o person_n tolerable_o fit_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n parliament_n man_n or_o a_o prince_n but_o while_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v these_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v wish_v the_o least_o of_o they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n either_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o have_v the_o english_a prelate_n be_v arm_v with_o none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o have_v never_o appear_v so_o terrible_a or_o so_o odious_a §_o 31._o it_o seem_v a_o course_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n among_o we_o to_o have_v in_o every_o county_n three_o or_o four_o such_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n make_v visitor_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o give_v they_o any_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o join_v with_o they_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o justice_n or_o commissioner_n that_o one_o may_v persuade_v and_o the_o other_o constrain_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a office_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o physician_n whether_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o city_n or_o to_o a_o hospital_n or_o to_o a_o county_n or_o to_o no_o place_n but_o practice_n as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n these_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o use_v the_o same_o tyrannical_o office_n and_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 32._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o visitor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o assistant_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o course_n as_o if_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o without_o any_o such_o election_n or_o appointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v themselves_o and_o be_v communicative_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o no_o one_o man_n
not_o have_v man_n make_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pretence_n for_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o change_n as_o their_o conceit_n or_o ambitious_a mind_n incline_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o rule_n nor_o fix_a certainty_n if_o we_o may_v change_v thâ—ngs_n ourselves_o on_o such_o pretence_n pretend_v not_o then_o to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o do_v §_o 11._o and_o 2._o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n of_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v help_v to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o break_v apostolical_a institution_n 2._o and_o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hurt_v it_o to_o advance_v ambitious_a mâ—n_z §_o 12._o for_o 3._o minister_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n must_v be_v make_v on_o such_o pretence_n that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o abuse_v as_o that_o a_o whole_a county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n if_o every_o hospital_n or_o town_n have_v a_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n and_o mate_n in_o your_o father_n day_n will_v you_o be_v their_o benefactor_n by_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n or_o if_o every_o school_n have_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o your_o forefather_n day_n will_v you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o your_o day_n in_o a_o whole_a county_n do_v you_o thus_o think_v to_o honour_v physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o school_n so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o advancement_n of_o bishop_n upon_o my_o certain_a experience_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o every_o parish_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n for_o their_o oversight_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o county_n on_o his_o hand_n like_a to_o do_v less_o for_o this_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o your_o bee_n swarm_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o a_o hive_n nor_o think_v of_o enlarge_a the_o hive_n to_o that_o end_n but_o you_o will_v help_v the_o swarm_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o their_o own_o if_o your_o child_n marry_v you_o will_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o family_n of_o their_o own_o then_o retain_v all_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n in_o the_o family_n with_o yourselves_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v convert_v all_o the_o country_n he_o shall_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o several_a church_n proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o distance_n then_o to_o call_v they_o all_o his_o own_o church_n §_o 13._o object_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n wouâ—d_v be_v pâ—stered_v with_o bishop_n what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n will_v you_o have_v if_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o number_n as_o this_o will_v procure_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n §_o 14._o answ._n 1._o i_o find_v where_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n that_o be_v more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o â—e_v once_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v too_o many_o for_o fear_v of_o pester_v the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n purse_n i_o warrant_v you_o will_v hinder_v the_o over-abounding_a of_o they_o aâ—d_a god_n providence_n do_v not_o enrich_v too_o many_o with_o ability_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n do_v you_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v they_o will_v not_o be_v too_o many_o §_o 15._o and_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o object_v as_o a_o inconvenience_n or_o reproach_n o_o bless_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v but_o enough_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o every_o school_n or_o town_n for_o fear_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v pester_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o schoolmaster_n why_o how_o can_v there_o be_v too_o many_o when_o people_n will_v employ_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v o_o miserable_a church_n that_o have_v such_o bishop_n that_o be_v afraid_a god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o labourer_n lest_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n lie_v still_o in_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o security_n for_o all_o the_o number_n of_o labourer_n that_o we_o have_v and_o see_v you_o not_o that_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o much_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o afraid_a that_o there_o will_v be_v too_o many_o what_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v worse_o §_o 16._o object_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v too_o many_o teacher_n but_o too_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v too_o many_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n know_v no_o governor_n ministerial_a but_o teacher_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v somewhat_o that_o you_o call_v government_n and_o leave_v the_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o or_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o even_o the_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v most_o by_o teach_v 2._o government_n and_o teach_v go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o governor_n and_o of_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v govern_v all_o his_o patient_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n all_o his_o scholar_n in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o do_v a_o pastor_n all_o his_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v increase_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v parish_n bishop_n will_v govern_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v wrong_v but_o few_o by_o their_o misgovernment_n §_o 17._o object_n 4._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v unworthy_a raw_a and_o ignorant_a man_n make_v bishop_n what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shaell_o we_o have_v if_o every_o parish_n priest_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o empty_a silly_a soul_n to_o make_v bishop_n of_o §_o 18._o answ._n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o objection_n also_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n to_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o awake_v the_o spark_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o open_o whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o more_o able_a worthy_a man_n to_o govern_v a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o parish_n than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v one_o though_o i_o have_v be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n tempt_v with_o jonas_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v lamentable_o insufficient_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o as_o able_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o parish_n as_o most_o bishop_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o parish_n be_v you_o humble_a or_o do_v you_o dwell_v at_o home_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o own_o ability_n when_o you_o reproach_n other_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
of_o his_o government_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o kiss_v it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n of_o my_o own_o intention_n such_o as_o my_o word_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a choice_n and_o a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o among_o all_o our_o ceremony_n that_o question_v this_o §_o 45._o 5._o and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meet_a and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-intelligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o aâ—_n accidental_o evil_a §_o 46._o 6._o and_o as_o for_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o question_n that_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n as_o for_o such_o day_n as_o be_v appoint_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n that_o arise_v since_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v they_o or_o the_o pastor_n agree_v upon_o they_o then_o whether_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o fastday_n or_o thansgiving-day_n may_v be_v command_v or_o agree_v on_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v on_o fit_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o existent_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v such_o occasion_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o we_o keep_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o papist_n powder_n plot_v be_v no_o more_o questionable_a then_o to_o keep_v a_o â—ecture_n nor_o for_o my_o part_n do_v i_o make_v any_o scruple_n accident_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n or_o martyr_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o honour_v their_o memorial_n but_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascention_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v and_o turn_v papist_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o strong_a temptation_n to_o make_v we_o turn_v infidel_n to_o morrow_n so_o poor_a be_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o supplemental_a traditional_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorated_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a else_o why_o may_v we_o not_o turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o necessary_a staâ—ed_a holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o holy_a day_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o of_o late_a introduction_n many_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o christmas_n day_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o remember_v not_o any_o before_o gregory_n nâ—zianzene_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o spurious_a author_n and_o that_o of_o late_a date_n such_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a clement_n dionysius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o deceive_v and_o not_o to_o convince_v 6._o yea_o more_o the_o time_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o many_o â—undred_o year_n after_o christ_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o all_o those_o eastern_a part_n take_v the_o six_o of_o january_n to_o be_v the_o day_n see_v casaubones_n exercitat_fw-la on_o this_o and_o cloppenburgius_fw-la more_o full_o in_o thâ—s_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o homily_n that_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o change_v their_o account_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o keep_a oâ—_n it_o will_v sure_o have_v kepâ—_n a_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n or_o at_o least_o the_o difference_n of_o observation_n will_v have_v raise_v conâ—ention_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n do_v can_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o vigilant_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o impatient_a of_o a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n will_v have_v let_v a_o diverse_a observation_n of_o christmas_n alone_o without_o once_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v about_o the_o like_a work_n if_o the_o church_n have_v common_o observe_v it_o then_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judaea_n where_o christ_n arise_v in_o any_o likelihood_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o day_n if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o deny_v we_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v certain_o keep_v the_o time_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o confidence_n of_o some_o betray_v but_o their_o ignorance_n chronologer_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o year_n much_o less_o of_o the_o month_n or_o day_n some_o think_v we_o be_v four_o year_n too_o late_o some_o two_o year_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o october_n as_o scaliger_n broughton_n beroaldus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o still_o hold_v to_o the_o old_a eastern_a opinion_n for_o the_o epiphany_n be_v the_o nativity_n on_o jan._n 6._o and_o other_o be_v for_o other_o time_n but_o none_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n 8._o sure_o we_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v
use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o confusion_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o ceremony_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v and_o all_o force_a to_o they_o but_o be_v use_v with_o a_o indifferency_n the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n contract_v by_o such_o custom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sober_a considerate_a man_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o endanger_n custom_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o custom_n have_v make_v ceremony_n become_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o chap._n fourteen_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o how_o far_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o the_o user_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o already_o and_o therefore_o may_v omit_v the_o fourteen_o proposition_n as_o discuss_v before_o but_o so_o eager_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v yoke_n on_o their_o brethren_n neck_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o other_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o impose_v or_o desire_v the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i_o dare_v not_o desire_v the_o impose_v of_o our_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v abolish_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o these_o following_n reason_n §_o 2._o reas._o 1_o to_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d symbolical_a rite_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a worship_n officer_n be_v but_o to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v and_o to_o determine_v only_o of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o well_o execute_v they_o to_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o institute_v sign_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v devotion_n be_v to_o make_v new_a humane_a ordinance_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o use_v well_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o needful_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o law_n but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v already_o §_o 3._o reas._n 2._o the_o impose_v of_o these_o mystical_a rite_n do_v seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o impose_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o royal_a office_n to_o which_o such_o legislation_n do_v belong_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o rite_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n he_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v not_o mutable_a circumstance_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o stand_a law_n be_v equaâ—ly_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o those_o country_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v as_o to_o these_o if_o image_n cross_v significant_a garment_n etc._n etc._n be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o england_n why_o not_o in_o judaea_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o then_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a cause_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o form_v the_o first_o church_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n institute_v and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o worship_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o careless_a and_o neglective_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v moses_n leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.2.3_o therefore_o certain_o christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a gospel_n law_n and_o worship_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n imperfect_o §_o 4._o reas._o 3_o and_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o mystical_a rite_n do_v imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n so_o doâ—h_v it_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concernng_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o universal_a or_o state_v necessity_n then_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o impose_v one_o state_v symbol_n ordinance_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o so_o it_o do_v to_o impose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v if_o we_o will_v do_v more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o to_o do_v we_o accuse_v it_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o amend_v it_o §_o 5._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v if_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a rite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stated_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o general_a council_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o provincial_a council_n and_o particular_a bishop_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o prince_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o our_o religion_n §_o 6._o reas._n 5._o but_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o humane_a thing_n whereas_o divine_a worship_n suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o a_o divine_a law_n there_o can_v be_v obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 7._o reas._n 6._o these_o imposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a violation_n of_o those_o prohibition_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o object_n but_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o impose_v such_o mystical_a rite_n as_o he_o impose_v not_o answ._n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o my_o command_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o work_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n that_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o law_n itself_o only_o §_o 8._o reas._n 7._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o imposition_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o exceed_a pride_n how_o can_v man_n more_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o then_o by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n be_v it_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o equalise_v yourselves_o with_o he_o unless_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o come_v after_o he_o to_o correct_v his_o law_n or_o mend_v his_o work_n and_o make_v better_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n then_o he_o
no_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o baptise_a be_v to_o say_v over_o their_o belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v thâ—â—_n do_v for_o for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o term_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reformâ—â—_n pastor_n and_o even_o in_o this_o while_n they_o confess_v that_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n and_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n heb._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n they_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o cons._n 1._o cons._n 2._o cons._n 3._o cons._n 4._o cons._n 5._o cons._n 6._o cons._n 7._o cons._n 8._o cons._n 9_o cons._n 10_o 10_o dispute_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n rom._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o rom._n 1.6_o mat._n 28.20_o heb._n 2.3_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o jam_fw-la 5.14_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o &_o 4.35_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o act_n 20.28_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 20_o 22_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o mat._n 18.18_o of_o this_o voctius_n have_v write_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n fit_a autem_fw-la missio_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la superiorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n fit_a rursus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la lege_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la posset_n fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la morum_fw-la veritas_fw-la inviolata_fw-la seruari_fw-la ubi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la voetius_fw-la luke_n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 7_o 8._o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v write_v by_o voctius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la arg._n 3._o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n read_v their_o word_n word_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n cyprian_n ep._n 28._o p_o 64._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la gaio_n desiderasâ—is_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr philumeno_fw-la &_o fortunato_n â—ypodiaconis_fw-la &_o favorino_n acoluthore_fw-la sâ—ribam_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la dire_fw-fr cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sero_fw-la repetendum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n then_o and_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v and_o whether_o presbyter_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o rule_v why_o do_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o government_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v maintain_v that_o hâ—eroms_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o that_o from_o his_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n we_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n hector_n boethius_n before_o cite_v say_v scoâ—_n histor._n l._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n that_o ant_n palladium_n populi_n suffragâ—is_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o culdaâ—is_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la no_o bishop_n then_o ordain_v they_o but_o presbyter_n and_o balaeus_n centur._n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v habebant_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prouâ—_n asianorum_n more_fw-it fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britanaos_n videbant_fw-la ☜_o cyrian_n epist._n 11._o plebi_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la immo_fw-la contra_fw-la suffragium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o prelate_n ordination_n and_o thâ—s_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ays_n be_v not_o diocesan_n consist_v oâ—_n many_o particular_a church_n else_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a beholder_n and_o consenter_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n still_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o may_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o fore-acquainted_n with_o his_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pâ—â—ples_n duty_n noâ—_n only_o to_o elect_v but_o to_o reject_v there_o be_v more_o than_o cyprian_a affirm_v euseâ—â—us_a hâ—st_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o out_o of_o apolâ—onus_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n a_o montanist_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n so_o that_o be_v his_o diocese_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o 〈…〉_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z constâ—ntinâ—_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_z tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_o consider_v because_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o confer_v wâ—â—â—out_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discord_n 〈…〉_z 3_o 〈◊〉_d even_o those_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v superintendent_o be_v unchurch_v by_o they_o too_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a ordination_n for_o their_o superintendent_o be_v common_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o in_o denmark_n when_o their_o seven_o bishop_n be_v depose_v seven_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v superintendent_o by_o johan._n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o haffnia_n see_v vit._n bugenhagii_fw-la in_o melch._n adâ—m_n vit_fw-mi germ._n theolog._n page_n 315._o 315._o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n do_v not_o take_v the_o general_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o order_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o ruling_n and_o that_o tyrannical_o ☜_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dr._n h._n h._n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n 1._o parochial_a bishop_n 2._o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o associated_n pastor_n 3._o a_o visitâ—r_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o country_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n 4._o general_n unfixed_a minister_n minister_n so_o constantiâ—e_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n euseb._n vit_fw-fr coâ—st_n l._n 4._o c_o 24._o and_o he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o church_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o deliver_v divine_a contemplation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n cap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v constantine_n that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o bishop_n else_o will_v have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o emperor_n frequent_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o in_o the_o patriarchial_a seat_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o mr._n burrough_n irenicoâ—_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n forbs_n gataker_n the_o london_n pâ—â—â—ince_n beza_n calvin_n see_v also_o dan._n colonius_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—stâ—tut_n calv._n l._n 4._o dâ—sp_n 2._o §._o 18.24_o ☞_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o prop._n 2._o prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o ☜_o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o prop._n 9_o prop._n 10_o object_n 1._o object_n 2._o object_n 1._o â—â—ject_n 2._o object_n 3._o object_n 4._o object_n 5._o object_n 6._o object_n 7._o object_n 8._o object_n 9_o object_n 10._o the_o sum_n beside_o sâ—â—ms_v of_o catechism_n catechism_n in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o conveniency_n be_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n accident_n the_o provincial_a consil._n agath_fw-mi can._n 14._o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v mention_v they_o they_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z king_n 〈…〉_z that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n or_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ila_fw-fr p._n 1362._o a_o 1595._o so_o that_o when_o he_o fear_v lose_v by_o it_o himself_o the_o good_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o murder_v they_o that_o he_o will_v câ—ll_v heretic_n but_o at_o another_o time_n 30000._o to_o be_v murder_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o day_n dâ—â—ila_n say_v 40000._o be_v a_o bless_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v before_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o will_v rather_o kneel_v than_o not_o communicate_v yet_o i_o now_o add_v that_o i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o rather_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o persecute_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v or_o conform_v in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v minister_n then_o command_v on_o great_a penalty_n to_o do_v ☜_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 11.28_o matth._n 12.20_o isa._n 42.2_o 3._o &_o 40.11_o mat._n 18.6_o luke_n 17_o 2._o rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o 2._o &_o 14.13_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 23._o see_v my_o writing_n of_o grotius_n religion_n
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o